lawful_a part_n chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n §_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v now_o with_o their_o violent_a attempt_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o common_o know_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o speak_v or_o act_v offensive_o but_o defensive_o their_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v many_o and_o among_o other_o pretend_v motion_n for_o a_o coalition_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o and_o their_o injurious_a pretence_n that_o our_o ruler_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o they_o as_o know_v how_o much_o that_o may_v do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sequacious_a multitude_n §_o 2._o i._n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o much_o persuade_v she_o that_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o antipapists_a desire_a will_v cross_v her_o interest_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n impossible_a who_o be_v all_o papist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n ii_o in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v conquer_v he_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o murder_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n be_v of_o france_n h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o that_o have_v great_a defensive_a power_n than_o he_o and_o the_o powder_n plot_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a and_o continue_a threaten_n more_o and_o he_o show_v his_o peaceable_a disposition_n in_o promote_a the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n for_o his_o son_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rushworthâ—nd_v â—nd_z other_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n â—nd_v his_o council_n take_v their_o oath_n for_o a_o toleration_n â—n_o the_o word_n record_v by_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v â—t_a the_o heart_n a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n boast_v of_o his_o success_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o publish_v in_o french_a in_o mr._n d'ageant_fw-fr print_v at_o grenoble_n 1668._o where_o in_o pag._n 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o he_o tell_v this_o story_n it_o be_v like_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v it_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o cardinal_n richlieu_n to_o who_o he_o send_v it_o and_o will_v not_o scruple_n aggravation_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n do_v often_o remit_v the_o ordinary_a severity_n use_v against_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n he_o be_v even_o well-pleased_n with_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v secret_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o after_o several_a conference_n hold_v for_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o council_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v know_v shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n pass_v into_o england_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o design_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o grenoble_n who_o curiosity_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o see_v england_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o land_a at_o dover_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n who_o call_v yourself_o a_o counsellor_n of_o grenoble_n but_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n you_o be_v welcome_a into_o these_o kingdom_n you_o need_v not_o change_v your_o name_n nor_o your_o quality_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o have_v a_o most_o high_a esteem_n of_o you_o indeed_n the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o grant_v he_o many_o favour_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o permit_v he_o in_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n where_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n the_o door_n be_v open_a there_o be_v near_o eighteen_o thousand_o person_n who_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n nor_o no_o where_o else_o although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a always_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n behold_v the_o ceremony_n during_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o that_o king_n who_o have_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n his_o subject_n who_o he_o send_v secret_o of_o purpose_n by_o which_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n the_o universal_a father_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n assure_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v openâ—â—_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o proâ—â—â—ed_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o to_o make_v search_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n provide_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o trust_v for_o many_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o count_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v design_v to_o have_v blow_v he_o up_o in_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n land_n which_o have_v become_v part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o principal_a house_n in_o england_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o possess_v they_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v trouble_n on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o declare_v himself_o present_o but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o brother-in-law_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o under_o another_o pretence_n pray_v to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o hope_v to_o convert_v he_o with_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v hardly_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o two_o join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n will_v draw_v with_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o north._n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v this_o design_n but_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o negotiation_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o deageant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o england_n write_v to_o cardinal_n richlieu_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o do_v 1624._o add_v that_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n the_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v so_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n his_o master_n perceive_v his_o inclination_n thereto_o he_o have_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o be_v assassinate_v the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o settle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o trusty_n english_a and_o foreign_a divine_n at_o dover_n or_o boulogne_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o art_n and_o industry_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o much_o of_o this_o be_v lie_v and_o if_o king_n james_n to_o prevent_v butchery_n give_v they_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n it_o be_v like_a they_o add_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o he_o use_v the_o papist_n kind_o as_o be_v against_o cruelty_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 4._o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v people_n beyond_o sea_n believe_v that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o constant_a martyrdom_n sure_o if_o
faith_n one_o baptismal-covenant_n with_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o these_o church_n must_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n do_v require_v ii_o according_o we_o make_v not_o regent_n senate_n or_o court_n of_o such_o council_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a christian_a prince_n who_o study_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o kingdom_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v jurisdiction_n in_o other_o man_n bishopric_n nor_o king_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o so_o be_v king_n iii_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o communion_n by_o consultation_n by_o messenger_n letter_n or_o council_n be_v 1._o the_o public_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o if_o john_n or_o joan_n here_o commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o antipode_n or_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n turn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o send_v hither_o to_o inquire_v or_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a come_v to_o armenia_n and_o desire_v communion_n they_o be_v justifiable_a for_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o excommunication_n but_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o church_n live_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o therefore_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v there_o of_o great_a use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v like_a to_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o other_o church_n receive_v he_o not_o without_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o council_n be_v useful_a as_o far_o as_o propinquity_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n especial_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o more_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o correspondency_n than_o with_o foreigner_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v those_o excommunicate_a by_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o many_o council_n even_o under_o the_o papacy_n decree_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o but_o that_o suppose_v his_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o injury_n therefore_o we_o come_v not_o so_o near_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o laud_n who_o he_o defend_v do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a council_n confess_v true_o general_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o reject_v that_o at_o chalcedon_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o patient_a submission_n when_o they_o notorious_o err_v by_o all_o christian_n till_o another_o council_n as_o general_n and_o free_a reverse_v their_o decree_n 4._o and_o will_v have_v they_o have_v such_o obedience_n as_o all_o other_o court_n for_o mere_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n be_v no_o court_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antecedent_n to_o a._n bishop_n laud_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a concord_n or_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o on_o lawful_a possible_a term_n with_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o papist_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n or_o any_o benefit_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o follow_v §_o 2._o i._o they_o take_v the_o design_n to_o be_v a_o real_a restore_n of_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v a_o excusable_a opinion_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o reformation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n that_o none_o be_v papist_n but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n absolute_a above_o general_a council_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o against_o the_o canon_n they_o take_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a government_n with_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o church_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o intolerable_a treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n but_o whether_o this_o traitorous_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n feign_v to_o be_v general_n or_o in_o both_o conjunct_a and_o when_o conjunct_a whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o each_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o he_o have_v but_o the_o call_v and_o preside_v power_n they_o take_v these_o to_o be_v but_o several_a sort_n of_o popery_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n that_o a_o council_n of_o man_n dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o only_a of_o man_n of_o one_o empire_n call_v by_o their_o own_o prince_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vnify_v constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o now_o exi_v and_o that_o the_o body_n can_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la and_o be_v a_o virtual_a council_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o virtual_a head_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a universal_a church_n but_o a_o virtual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n and_o actual_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la format_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o christian_n when_o such_o deliration_n need_v a_o confutation_n and_o sad_a if_o such_o a_o land_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o must_v remediles_o perish_v by_o believe_v or_o follow_v such_o a_o dream_n shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n indian_n papist_n protestant_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o involuntary_a forbid_a prince_n how_o and_o by_o who_o call_n and_o where_o and_o when_o in_o how_o long_a time_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
the_o review_n that_o be_v the_o too_o oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o in_o my_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n occasion_v by_o our_o oft_o repeat_v they_o in_o conference_n the_o thing_n be_v usual_a in_o long_a disputation_n as_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o dr._n twisse_n vind._n grat._n and_o such_o other_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v it_o have_v i_o intend_v it_o as_o one_o orderly_a treatise_n at_o first_o and_o not_o write_v the_o part_n on_o several_a occasion_n or_o have_v i_o yet_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a shape_n it_o may_v have_v be_v partly_o amend_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o come_v out_o thus_o than_o not_o at_o all_o whoever_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o by_o guilt_n or_o different_a judgement_n i_o will_v please_v my_o conscience_n who_o peace_n i_o find_v possible_a and_o quiet_v while_o such_o man_n have_v be_v neither_o hitherto_o to_o i_o i_o know_v that_o age_n and_o natural_a weakness_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o forget_v oft_o that_o i_o have_v write_v the_o same_o before_o but_o while_o i_o confess_v this_o infirmity_n i_o will_v tell_v the_o reader_n two_o story_n for_o his_o use_n of_o it_o i_o read_v in_o a_o great_a man_n that_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o their_o teacher_n speak_v not_o crude_o and_o rash_o that_o he_o have_v never_o digest_v or_o well_o study_v nor_o light_a thing_n that_o he_o value_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o have_v long_o consider_v i_o hear_v of_o a_o preacher_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o servant_n tell_v he_o what_o man_n say_v of_o his_o preach_a and_o be_v urge_v but_o loath_a he_o say_v they_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o very_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o true_a for_o the_o last_o day_n you_o repeat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v divers_a day_n before_o say_v his_o master_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v he_o pause_v a_o while_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n now_o say_v his_o master_n do_v thou_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v neither_o nay_o then_o say_v his_o master_n i_o will_v repeat_v they_o yet_o again_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v till_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o say_v they_o oft_o enough_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o sinner_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a preface_n chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a and_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v sworâ—_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o must_v not_o be_v perjure_a chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n and_o other_o wrong_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o k._n charles_n time_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v he_o especial_o the_o irish._n maimburgh_n declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n chap._n v._o the_o foreign_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a conciliator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n vii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o peacemaker_n about_o popish_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n defend_v grotius_n chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v 1._o by_o dr._n heylin_n 2._o by_o himself_o chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o chap._n xiii_o bishop_n sam._n parker_n judgement_n chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v chap._n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n dodwell_n leviathan_n again_o anatomize_v and_o his_o second_o part_n consider_v call_v a_o discourse_n for_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n chap._n xx._n of_o dean_n th._n pierce_n and_o dr._n hamâ—nd_v cite_v by_o he_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o 27_o year_n in_o our_o lacerate_v staâ—e_v chap._n xxii_o how_o they_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v yet_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n against_o dr._n beveridge_n convocation_n sermon_n a_o historical_a prologue_n as_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v our_o english_a difference_n §_o i._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o the_o sottish_a deceivableness_n of_o mankind_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v almost_o consume_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o division_n infamous_a through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o the_o contriver_n among_o ourselves_o by_o such_o who_o mad_o continue_v the_o division_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o they_o strive_v on_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a notice_n in_o this_o world_n that_o studious_a learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o profess_v all_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o heal_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cause_v the_o wound_n and_o keep_v â—t_a open_a and_o be_v great_a hinderer_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o peace_n than_o prince_n lord_n or_o any_o secular_o and_o what_o one_o judge_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n division_n another_o as_o confident_o judge_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o both_o side_n confess_v while_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o peace_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n which_o tell_v a_o army_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n the_o master_n of_o the_o war_n can_v choose_v their_o own_o trumpeter_n and_o talk_v loud_a of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o true_a cause_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o conformity_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n but_o jewel_n bilson_n hooker_n etc._n etc._n differ_v not_o about_o these_o nor_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n the_o author_n of_o europae_n speculum_fw-la nor_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o parliament_n in_o bishop_n abbot_n day_n who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n when_o the_o difference_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o threaten_v we_o §_o iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fundamental_a universal_a quarrel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v between_o the_o follower_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n selfishness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o wickedness_n and_o holiness_n of_o moral_a good_a unite_n in_o one_o god_n be_v possible_a and_o safe_a but_o to_o the_o selfish_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o way_n as_o sandy_a self-interest_n require_v good_a man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a under_o every_o form_n of_o government_n because_o great-good_a man_n be_v so_o rare_a to_o keep_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v hurt_v be_v not_o the_o small_a use_n of_o law_n good_a man_n of_o different_a opinion_n can_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o never_o know_v any_o call_v puritan_n who_o do_v not_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o conformist_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n a._n bishop_n grindal_n a._n bishop_n abbot_n a._n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o and_o such_o as_o mr._n bolton_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n preston_n mr._n whateley_n and_o all_o such_o other_o yea_o while_o they_o write_v against_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bishop_n morton_n hall_n downame_n etc._n
have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o sacrament_n other_o will_v have_v they_o force_v to_o hear_v some_o allow_a teacher_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o invest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n p._n 177._o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mr._n aglionke_n and_o of_o other_o i_o mention_v this_o because_o the_o late_a reconciler_n have_v make_v the_o mixture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o communion_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o desirable_a state_n to_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v we_o reduce_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o queen_n here_o also_o restrain_v they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o leave_v to_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n mr._n yeluerton_n tell_v they_o how_o perilous_a a_o precedent_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o worse_a time_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o even_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o by_o warrant_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o resolve_v that_o to_o say_v the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v high_a treason_n ibid._n page_n 176._o §_o 6._o the_o invasion_n 1588._o and_o many_o treason_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n increase_v the_o parliament_n zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o and_o when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o earnest_o urge_v the_o queen_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o she_o see_v while_o the_o papist_n hope_v for_o her_o reign_n neither_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v safe_a see_v sir_n s_o de_fw-fr ewe_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o apprehension_n then_o of_o popery_n §_o 7._o in_o k._n james_n time_n the_o horrid_a powder_n plot_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n in_o france_n successive_o h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o and_o other_o inhumanities_n increase_v this_o kingdom_n zeal_n against_o popery_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v make_v for_o their_o discovery_n so_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o confute_v their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o common_a preacher_n have_v ordinary_o in_o their_o sermon_n one_o use_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n beside_o that_o the_o homily_n and_o jewel_n write_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o time_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exile_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o both_o in_o her_o day_n and_o k._n james_n be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o remember_v former_a time_n and_o be_v great_o desirous_a of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o john_n fox_n be_v common_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n increase_v the_o people_n hatred_n of_o religious_a cruelty_n but_o some_o few_o bishop_n special_o a._n bishop_n whitguift_n and_o bancroft_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o before_o by_o connivance_n they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o quietness_n yet_o when_o once_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o execute_v for_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excommunicate_a canon_n five_o six_o seven_o etc._n etc._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o protestant_n seem_v hopeless_a yet_o even_o the_o hot_a prosecute_a bishop_n be_v firm_a adversary_n to_o popery_n yea_o whitguift_n thought_n arminianism_n come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o make_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o ill-framed_n lambeth_n article_n and_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n call_v arminian_n which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v over-aggravated_n on_o both_o side_n for_o want_n of_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o examination_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n increase_v the_o division_n much_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o the_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n be_v take_v to_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v be_v the_o bloody_a master_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o when_o our_o english_a arminian_n be_v accuse_v of_o approach_a popery_n it_o incline_v some_o of_o they_o to_o think_v more_o favourable_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n never_o cease_v their_o diligence_n secret_a or_o open_a for_o the_o restoration_n of_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o error_n §_o xii_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n lion_n and_o other_o have_v so_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n as_o that_o those_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v then_o no_o king_n and_o their_o most_o learned_a doctor_n write_v this_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lay_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n upon_o king-killing_a and_o it_o have_v prove_v too_o successful_a have_v it_o be_v only_o against_o rebellion_n king_n have_v their_o defence_n but_o what_o can_v one_o do_v against_o a_o desperado_n who_o be_v promise_v preferment_n if_o he_o escape_v and_o teach_v if_o he_o so_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o as_o much_o great_a a_o reward_n than_o martyr_n as_o his_o service_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o of_o more_o public_a benefit_n than_o they_o when_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v so_o murder_v in_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o turn_v papist_n it_o be_v like_a much_o for_o fear_v and_o when_o the_o first_o knife_n have_v but_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o next_o dispatch_v he_o king_n james_n here_o be_v not_o a_o fearless_a man_n he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o many_o treason_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n escape_v the_o powder-plot_n thunder_v to_o he_o though_o it_o take_v not_o fire_n king_n henry_n stab_n do_v yet_o speak_v loud_o he_o be_v tell_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o end_n think_v not_o to_o escape_v instrument_n will_v be_v find_v who_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o their_o life_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o what_o a_o strait_a now_o be_v a_o king_n in_o who_o life_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o thousand_o delude_v desperate_a slave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o kindle_v revenge_a anger_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o senate_n may_v rational_o cause_v fear_n in_o a_o single_a man_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n than_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o multitude_n §_o xiii_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o five_o article_n in_o belgio_n in_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n both_o party_n there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v involve_v the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o suffering_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v too_o violent_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n get_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o his_o book_n become_v the_o queen_n of_o swedens_fw-fr resident_n ambassador_n in_o france_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v and_o fall_v into_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o french_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n grow_v to_o that_o approbation_n of_o the_o moderate_a french_a popery_n which_o i_o have_v here_o after_o prove_v and_o to_o that_o desire_n of_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o which_o not_o only_a valesius_fw-la orat._n in_o obit_n petavii_n but_o his_o own_o write_n full_o testify_v and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a vain_a dispute_n and_o reform_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o small_a mutable_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o agree_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o if_o possible_a the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o crush_v the_o calvinist_n as_o unreconcilable_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o in_o england_n favour_v what_o he_o do_v though_o those_o who_o he_o miscal_v brownist_n be_v against_o it_o §_o iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v before_o discontent_v at_o the_o marriage-article_n as_o to_o
toleration_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o nuntio_n here_o in_o london_n be_v much_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o change_v sudden_o make_v by_o bishop_n laud._n the_o blot_n out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o zeal_n for_o altar_n and_o bowing_n and_o the_o report_n of_o a_o treaty_n for_o union_n with_o rome_n print_v by_o some_o with_o the_o particular_n and_o their_o conceit_n that_o arminianism_n look_v towards_o popery_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o many_o conformable_a minister_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o property_n have_v be_v invade_v and_o that_o a._n bishop_n laud_n and_o the_o new_a clergy_n man_n sibthorp_n mainwaring_n heylin_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n raise_v in_o man_n a_o dread_n of_o popery_n our_o great_a distance_n be_v here_o begin_v and_o though_o in_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o the_o syncretism_n and_o few_o go_v with_o bishop_n laud_n at_o first_o he_o afterward_o get_v many_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v see_v all_o the_o case_n in_o a_o unsuspected_a author_n let_v he_o read_v dr._n heylins_n life_n of_o a._n b._n laud_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o article_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o he_o add_v laud'_v trial_n and_o rushworth_n collection_n he_o may_v see_v more_o heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o design_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o papist_n in_o to_o we_o by_o remove_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o out_o they_o that_o fear_v a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n do_v much_o more_o fear_v a_o comprehension_n or_o coalition_n though_o their_o conversion_n they_o desire_v for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o the_o false_a universal_a papal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o great_a point_n come_v to_o they_o who_o without_o change_v their_o religion_n can_v not_o come_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v hardly_o now_o keep_v out_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v so_o much_o more_o advantage_n of_o we_o beside_o all_o other_o change_v we_o must_v change_v our_o very_a church-specy_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o subject_a part_n of_o a_o sovereign_n great_a church_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n than_o our_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n §_o xvi_o these_o distance_n between_o the_o old_a churchman_n and_o the_o laudians_n have_v increase_v to_o that_o which_o they_o come_v to_o in_o 1641._o sudden_o on_o octob._n 23._o the_o irish_a rebellion_n murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o fame_n threaten_v their_o come_n into_o england_n cast_v the_o nation_n into_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o next_o of_o bishop_n laud'_v new_a clergy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n wherever_o i_o come_v of_o man_n conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o two_o or_o three_o opinion_n which_o many_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o who_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n one_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v it_o another_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n incline_v man_n to_o love_v their_o life_n and_o to_o private_a self-defence_n another_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n a_o right_a of_o public_a self-defence_n against_o profess_a enemy_n and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o its_o destruction_n and_o another_o be_v that_o they_o who_o profess_a religion_n oblige_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o exterminate_v or_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o its_o profess_a enemy_n if_o they_o renounce_v not_o that_o obligation_n especial_o if_o they_o or_o their_o confederate_n murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o fellow-subject_n and_o apparent_o strive_v for_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o opinion_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o by_o many_o ill-applyed_n thing_n than_o run_v to_o what_o we_o see_v §_o xvii_o when_o the_o old_a churchman_n and_o parliament_n on_o one_o side_n and_o we_o know_v who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v the_o war_n necessity_n cause_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n as_o auxiliary_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o attempt_v illegal_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o all_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cromwell_n and_o his_o army_n the_o king_n destroy_v the_o parliament_n pull_v down_o and_o other_o unthought_a of_o change_n which_o we_o see_v discord_n and_o war_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o long_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v differ_v from_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o other_o more_o considerable_a i_o attempt_v in_o worcestershire_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o i_o try_v first_o with_o my_o neighbour_n the_o gentry_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o the_o royal_a party_n profess_a willingness_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o security_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n dr._n good_a and_o dr._n warmstrie_n with_o other_o of_o they_o subscribe_v their_o approbation_n to_o our_o agreement_n when_o i_o try_v with_o other_o distant_a bishop_n usher_n easy_o consent_v bishop_n brownrig_v on_o somewhat_o hard_a term_n but_o such_o as_o will_v have_v heal_v we_o dr._n hammond_n on_o hard_a yet_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v bear_v save_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o uncertain_a determination_n of_o a_o convocation_n put_v short_o dr._n warmstrie_n withdraw_v his_o consent_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o send_v i_o a_o write_n against_o our_o agreement_n say_v it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n with_o schism_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o church_n which_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o which_o satisfy_v all_o that_o i_o show_v it_o to_o but_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o the_o writing_n answer_v be_v dr._n peter_n guning_n now_o bishop_n of_o elimine_n present_o i_o find_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesane_n ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v roman_a ordination_n become_v the_o stop_n to_o our_o desire_a agreement_n and_o i_o see_v that_o it_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a renunciation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o roman_a clergy_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o most_o notorious_a intercision_n and_o have_v read_v grotius_n his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n in_o which_o he_o more_o plain_o plead_v for_o canonical_a popery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o consultatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o royalist_n of_o the_o grotian_n party_n and_o design_n and_o after_o print_v a_o small_a collection_n out_o of_o grotius_n his_o own_o word_n these_o dr._n pierce_n write_v against_o and_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n i_o show_v the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o sovereign_a government_n by_o general_a council_n §_o xviii_o when_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v man_n hope_n of_o protestant_a agreement_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o among_o many_o worthy_a person_n by_o myself_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n first_o make_v from_o we_o the_o motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o ready_o consent_v and_o grant_v we_o the_o heal_a term_n express_v in_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1661._o for_o which_o the_o london_n minister_n subscribe_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o give_v he_o their_o public_a thanks_o as_o make_v for_o the_o public_a concord_n but_o when_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o many_o on_o both_o side_n to_o treat_v and_o agree_v of_o
master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o i_o take_v for_o his_o mouth_n be_v himself_o present_a have_v publish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v of_o our_o discourse_n in_o a_o book_n against_o i_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v some_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n of_o time_n who_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o i_o have_v send_v he_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n first_o by_o dr._n crowther_n of_o which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o my_o sense_n on_o this_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v speak_v with_o he_o which_o have_v do_v three_o several_a day_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o night_n to_o recollect_v our_o discourse_n and_o send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o letter_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o man_n misrepresent_v it_o these_o four_o letter_n i_o have_v therefore_o here_o annex_v and_o with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n saywell_n reason_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxiv_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o design_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o then_o by_o that_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v height_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v xxv_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o thus_o confute_v that_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n guning_n mr._n dodwell_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a labour_n learning_n and_o temperance_n and_o religious_a in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o have_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o honour_n for_o many_o french_a papist_n yea_o for_o such_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o baronius_n who_o join_v with_o philip_n nerius_n in_o his_o first_o oratorian_n exercise_n and_o conventicle_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o that_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n for_o religion_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o much_o more_o honour_v such_o as_o gerson_n ferus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la monlucius_n erasmus_n vives_n cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la thuanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o among_o papist_n draw_v near_o the_o reformer_n than_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v better_a company_n and_o help_n draw_v fromward_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deformer_n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o you_o reverend_a brethren_n conformist_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v of_o you_o but_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o you_o will_v by_o hard_a study_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n keep_v up_o to_o your_o power_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a piety_n and_o charity_n ii_o that_o you_o will_v hearty_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o godly_a protestant_n and_o therein_o follow_v such_o measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o use_v towards_o you_o iii_o that_o you_o will_v open_o and_o faithful_o disow_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v and_o never_o stigmatize_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o sacred_a order_n with_o the_o odious_a brand_n of_o persidiousness_n after_o so_o many_o impose_v and_o receive_v subscription_n profession_n and_o oath_n against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n xvii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n fear_n of_o future_a popish_a sovereignty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v no_o further_o than_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o office_n and_o day_n 2._o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o nation_n preservation_n 3._o and_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o shall_v confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o more_o congruous_a far_o to_o he_o than_o to_o you_o and_o i_o page_v 282_o 283._o the_o only_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v our_o nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o suppress_v all_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o this_o method_n provide_v against_o have_v our_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v violence_n that_o those_o be_v not_o murder_v and_o undo_v that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v now_o to_o secure_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o conform_v any_o bill_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n that_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v the_o way_n very_o easy_a if_o our_o people_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v person_n both_o of_o know_a loyalty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o firm_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n that_o they_o act_n by_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o we_o must_v reasonable_o be_v secure_a from_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v offer_v to_o force_v our_o submission_n for_o when_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v under_o strict_a obligation_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v firm_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o what_o probable_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o disturbance_n to_o force_v we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o the_o power_n of_o external_n execution_n be_v general_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n nay_o moreover_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o establish_v i_o be_o not_o of_o a_o call_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n some_o will_v read_v they_o with_o a_o plaudite_fw-la some_o with_o a_o ridete_fw-la some_o with_o a_o cavete_fw-la and_o i_o with_o a_o orate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o such_o secure_v word_n be_v one_o who_o prayer_n england_n be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o word_n with_o all_o their_o design_n be_v edify_v as_o diagnostic_n and_o prognostic_n i_o only_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o march_n 28._o 1682._o chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o against_o all_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v this_o i._o from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o
history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n about_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n do_v acquit_v both_o king_n from_o any_o just_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o papist_n rushworth_n aftermention_v thus_o recite_v the_o private_a article_n of_o the_o first_o match_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 1._o particular_a law_n make_v against_o roman_a catholic_n under_o which_o other_o vassal_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprise_v if_o repugnant_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v not_o any_o time_n hereafter_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o chance_n whatever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n and_o we_o will_v cause_v that_o our_o council_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n which_o by_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 2._o that_o no_o other_o law_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v anew_o against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n within_o private_a house_n throughout_o all_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v capitulate_v decree_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o marriage_n 3._o that_o neither_o by_o we_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o interpose_v person_n whatsoever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o private_o or_o public_o will_v we_o treat_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a lady_n infanta_n donna_n maria_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n neither_o will_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o renounce_v or_o relinquish_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n or_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n 4._o that_o we_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n will_v interpose_v our_o authority_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o shall_v lie_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o and_o singular_a article_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n capitulate_v between_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v revoke_v and_o abrogate_v particular_a law_n make_v against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n to_o who_o observance_n also_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o vassal_n be_v not_o oblige_v as_o likewise_o the_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprehend_v to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o we_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n enact_v or_o write_v any_o other_o or_o new_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n moreover_o i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n engage_v myself_o and_o promise_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o suspension_n as_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v within_o three_o year_n infallible_o take_v effect_n and_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o royal_a honour_n that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o father_n that_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n their_o mother_n accord_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o article_n which_o term_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n desire_v to_o have_v prorogue_v to_o twelve_o year_n may_v be_v lengthen_v to_o the_o say_a term_n and_o i_o promise_v free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o swear_v that_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o entire_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o i_o i_o will_v also_o grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_a term_n further_o i_o prince_n of_o wales_n oblige_v myself_o upon_o my_o faith_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o divine_n or_o other_o who_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o they_o willing_o without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o excuse_n and_o for_o further_a caution_n in_o point_n of_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n abovenamed_a i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n promise_v and_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o thing_n above-promised_n and_o treat_v concern_v those_o matter_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o of_o england_n the_o privy_a councillor_n oath_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v this_o i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v true_o and_o full_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o most_o gracious_a charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n donna_n maria_n infanta_n of_o spain_n likewise_o i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o commit_v to_o execution_n nor_o cause_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o inferior_a officer_n serve_v i_o any_o law_n against_o any_o roman_a catholic_n whatsoever_o nor_o will_v execute_v any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o those_o law_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v his_o majesty_n word_n give_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n deceive_v foreigner_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o king_n turn_v papist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o king_n well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o for_o say_v rushworth_n the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n 1623._o when_o the_o match_n be_v break_v and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o my_o remissness_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o toleration_n but_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o mean_v nor_o ever_o in_o word_n express_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o it_o but_o the_o sting_a petition_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o king_n call_v it_o which_o this_o parliament_n offer_v he_o show_v still_o what_o they_o be_v against_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o article_n frustrate_v prove_v no_o forbearance_n of_o severity_n against_o we_o rushworth_n answer_v they_o say_v pag._n 156._o of_o the_o french_a match_n in_o novemb_n the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n prince_z charles_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o those_o for_o the_o spanish_a match_n and_o pag._n 173._o that_o the_o english_a catholic_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o search_v after_o nor_o molest_v for_o their_o religion_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o cruelty_n or_o yet_o to_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o papist_n when_o he_o rather_o endure_v their_o displeasure_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o endure_v the_o disgust_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o parliament_n than_o he_o will_v lay_v by_o his_o clemency_n towards_o they_o the_o commons_o say_v rushworth_n pag._n 213._o an._n 1625._o censure_v mr._n ri._n montague_n for_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v england_n and_o rome_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o king_n affection_n from_o his_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o the_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o silent_a and_o be_o afraid_a
by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o and_o your_o majesty_n to_o place_v i_o in_o but_o now_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v i_o may_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o free_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deliver_v myself_o and_o then_o let_v your_o majesty_n do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v your_o majesty_n have_v propound_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o your_o act_n be_v what_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v by_o your_o act_n you_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o hateful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n and_o grievous_a to_o your_o good_a subject_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o majesty_n who_o have_v often_o dispute_v and_o learned_o write_v against_o those_o heretic_n shall_v now_o show_v yourself_o a_o patron_n of_o those_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o your_o pen_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n and_o your_o conscience_n tell_v yourself_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o detestable_a and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o send_v the_o prince_n into_o spain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o council_n and_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o your_o people_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o son_n of_o your_o flesh_n yet_o have_v the_o people_n a_o great_a as_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o next_o after_o your_o majesty_n be_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o their_o welfare_n depend_v and_o so_o tender_o be_v his_o go_v apprehend_v as_o believe_v it_o however_o his_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a yet_o the_o drawer_n of_o he_o into_o this_o action_n so_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o so_o desperate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pass_v away_o unquestioned_a unpunished_a beside_o this_o toleration_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o by_o your_o proclamation_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o parliament_n unless_o your_o majesty_n will_v let_v your_o subject_n see_v that_o you_o will_v take_v to_o yourself_o ability_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n at_o your_o pleasure_n what_o dreadful_a consequent_n these_o thing_n may_v draw_v afterward_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v and_o above_o all_o lest_o by_o this_o toleration_n discountenance_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o and_o this_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v under_o it_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o draw_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n thus_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o place_n of_o my_o call_v i_o have_v take_v humble_a leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o conscience_n now_o sir_n do_v what_o you_o please_v with_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n the_o king_n go_v through_o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o roman_a sect_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n excommunicate_v protestant_n that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o §_o 1._o the_o same_o method_n they_o still_o continue_v 1._o in_o vain_a they_o subtle_o labour_v to_o have_v pervert_v the_o king_n 2._o and_o then_o pretend_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o procure_v indulgence_n 3._o and_o secret_o give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o they_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o that_o they_o think_v will_v be_v still_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o couchen_n a_o train_v veterane_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o labour_v his_o conversion_n and_o carolus_n boverius_n write_v to_o he_o that_o book_n for_o church_n monarchy_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o a_o insinuate_a letter_n to_o which_o this_o answer_n as_o return_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v record_v by_o prin_fw-mi as_o out_o of_o mr._n de_fw-fr chesne_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o geographer_n and_o by_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n and_o by_o rushworth_n who_o say_v the_o latin_a copy_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o then_o in_o spain_n at_o the_o treaty_n and_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o caballa_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a translation_n of_o it_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o receive_v the_o dispatch_n from_o your_o holiness_n with_o great_a content_n and_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o care_n wherewith_o your_o holiness_n write_v do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o read_v the_o generous_a exploit_n of_o the_o king_n my_o predecessor_n in_o who_o memory_n posterity_n have_v not_o give_v those_o praise_n and_o eulogy_n of_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v set_v their_o example_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o my_o action_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v often_o expose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o the_o courage_n wherewith_o they_o have_v assault_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o intelligence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v want_v in_o christendom_n may_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o true_a and_o strong_a concord_n for_o as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o peace_n still_o watch_v to_o put_v hatred_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o great_a prince_n than_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o piety_n in_o which_o it_o help_v i_o very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o thrice_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a intention_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n foresee_v when_o it_o judge_v the_o marriage_n which_o you_o please_v to_o design_n between_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o myself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o extreme_o affectionate_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o endeavour_v alliance_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o myself_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o very_o far_o from_o novelty_n or_o to_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o any_o faction_n against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n that_o may_v rest_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v employ_v myself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o faith_n see_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o myself_o to_o spare_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o the_o permission_n you_o have_v please_v to_o afford_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o bless_a health_n and_o his_o glory_n after_o so_o much_o pain_n which_o your_o holiness_n take_v in_o his_o church_n sign_v charles_n steward_n §_o 3._o read_v rushworth_n copy_n p._n 82_o 83._o whether_o be_v most_o current_a i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o much_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n complaint_n of_o cruel_a usage_n here_o be_v unjust_a and_o lest_o any_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v king_n charles_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n a_o papist_n let_v they_o note_v 1._o how_o many_o and_o strong_a temptation_n he_o frustrate_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visâ—_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
a_o vice-god_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n will_v meet_v or_o voluntary_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o universal_a king_n over_o they_o i_o meet_v new_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n in_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n or_o his_o viceroy_n will_v triumphant_o rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o i_o never_o read_v before_o of_o a_o viceroy_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o he_o say_v will_n first_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o new_a world_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o viceroy_n government_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v numerous_a which_o he_o think_v the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o like_o low_a animal_n it_o may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o viceroy_n may_v rule_v it_o 3._o but_o sure_a that_o holy_a generation_n will_v make_v government_n and_o obedience_n far_o easy_a thing_n than_o now_o they_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v §_o 1._o this_o dr._n who_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v speak_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n sense_n be_v so_o open_a as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o general_n councilâ—_n which_o they_o call_v popery_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o conciliar_a party_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o so_o take_v not_o they_o for_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o his_o primacy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o renounce_v 4._o that_o they_o also_o renounce_v all_o nonconform_a protestant_n as_o a_o jesuited_a party_n so_o that_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o design_n have_v long_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o jesuit_n and_o reform_a church_n or_o rather_o destroy_v these_o and_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o union_n with_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o to_o government_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n be_v never_o so_o much_o subdue_v to_o they_o methinks_v the_o jesuit_n interest_n in_o france_n shall_v resist_v they_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v as_o some_o vain_o think_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jesuited_a party_n which_o these_o man_n will_v own_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o his_o argument_n page_n 342._o mr._n b._n say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o search_v to_o know_v tâ—e_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o legislative_a universal_a power_n and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o but_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o text_n he_o may_v find_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v neâ—lect_v to_o hear_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o the_o episcopal_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n may_v also_o prove_v heretical_a and_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o faâ—l_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o more_o person_n or_o particular_a church_n give_v offence_n by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o many_o go_v frâ—e_a and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o particular_a church_n as_o private_a men._n ans._n 1._o let_v we_o try_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v criminal_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v obey_v authority_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o must_v king_n and_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v they_o escape_v therefore_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v obey_v one_o universal_a humane_a king_n or_o kingdom_n under_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v true_a no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a humane_a empire_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n power_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v as_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mixt._n which_o i_o have_v ever_o assert_v though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v feign_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v they_o here_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a with_o national_a church_n save_v that_o their_o own_o prince_n may_v punish_v offend_v clergyman_n 2._o one_o person_n or_o nation_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o another_o as_o heretical_a without_o any_o rule_v power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_o i_o a_o governor_n or_o legislator_n over_o every_o one_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o pray_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v their_o flock_n be_v prove_v 1._o they_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o none_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v such_o authority_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o the_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o government_n for_o a_o office_n contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o minor_a 1._o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o be_v oblige_v without_o some_o oblige_a law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v any_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o none_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o confess_v none_o have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o one_o and_o do_v he_o not_o damn_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o for_o neglect_v their_o great_a duty_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o he_o say_v that_o other_o make_v canon_n enough_o before_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o work_n to_o do_v these_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o be_v no_o office_n or_o obligation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o those_o that_o make_v the_o law_n that_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n the_o dead_a be_v no_o ruler_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o sovereign_n since_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v they_o since_o rule_v by_o the_o old_a law_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o by_o legislation_n but_o execution_n 2._o they_o never_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n as_o justice_n and_o mayor_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n without_o sovereignty_n arg._n 3_o that_o which_o never_o be_v claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n ergo._fw-la that_o council_n be_v only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o call_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v that_o empire_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v against_o johnson_n arg._n 4._o those_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o pastoral_n government_n be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o no_o one_o person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n arg._n
know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o sâ—o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o
high_a priest_n it_o be_v his_o school_n and_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rightful_a universal_a civil_a and_o church-monarch_n and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v law_n or_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o god_n to_o their_o several_a province_n govern_v the_o whole_a only_a per_fw-la part_n between_o they_o and_o god_n as_o the_o monarch_n make_v they_o such_o universal_a law_n as_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o one_o ecclesiastic_a humane_a judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a one_o and_o less_o probability_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v do_v all_o by_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v such_o synod_n and_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v by_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n and_o by_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o college_n of_o a_o vote_v synod_n of_o judge_n justice_n and_o major_n if_o senate_n have_v any_o where_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o college_n of_o king_n or_o one_o monarch_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o unity_n be_v centre_v in_o god_n that_o be_v one_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o free-school_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a schoolmaster_n one_o to_o a_o small_a school_n and_o to_o a_o great_a one_o a_o chief_a master_n with_o under_z schoolmaster_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v e._n g._n lilly_n grammar_n and_o faithful_o perform_v their_o trust_n or_o be_v put_v out_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o if_o any_o school-difficulty_n occur_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o add_v g._n d._n as_o if_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o humane_a school_n though_o under_o several_a king_n 2._o none_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o school_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o college_n of_o schoolmaster_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o know_v one_o another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o college_n 3._o all_o these_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v meet_v by_o themselves_o or_o delegate_n in_o general_a council_n 4._o all_o school_n must_v receive_v canon_n from_o these_o council_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o accusation_n at_o least_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n must_v hold_v national_a assembly_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n 6._o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n local_a particular_a school_n must_v be_v school_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o each_o scholar_n that_o be_v 1._o admit_v 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o put_v out_o 7._o all_o these_o school_n under_o this_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v his_o usher_n and_o no_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v learn_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o proper_a schoolmaster_n perhaps_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o of_o every_o boy_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o put_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o usher_n shall_v have_v power_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v or_o what_o boy_n to_o correct_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o till_o command_v by_o the_o diocesan_n master_n 3._o nor_o to_o put_v out_o any_o till_o he_o bid_v he_o 4._o nor_o to_o forbear_v correct_v or_o cast_v out_o any_o when_o command_v though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o 1._o depose_v all_o the_o inferior_a school_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o proper_a schoolmaster_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o and_o depose_v the_o usher_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o schoolmaster_n 3._o and_o make_v school-government_n a_o impossible_a thing_n while_o one_o only_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 4._o and_o thereby_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o introduce_v barbarousness_n 5._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n who_o will_v undo_v the_o scholar_n and_o themselves_o by_o undertake_v impossibility_n but_o i_o disallow_v not_o 1._o a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o each_o school_n 2._o nor_o needful_a overseer_n or_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o schoolmaster_n do_v their_o duty_n 3._o nor_o that_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n keep_v they_o all_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v law_n that_o they_o true_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o correct_v those_o schoolmaster_n who_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n or_o unfaithfulness_n deserve_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o make_v we_o no_o universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n 2._o and_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n to_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v christ_n church-discipline_n a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n and_o you_o will_v reconcile_v many_o nonconformist_n to_o you_o but_o to_o say_v only_o one_o schoolmaster_n with_o mere_a teaching-usher_n shall_v govern_v many_o hundred_o school_n or_o one_o bishop_n many_o hundred_o church_n or_o rather_o oratory_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v make_v but_o part_n of_o one_o true_a church_n infimae_fw-la specici_fw-la this_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a government_n of_o such_o school_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o to_o put_v it_o down_o on_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o charity_n and_o justice_n of_o many_o that_o now_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o we_o we_o be_v all_o unruly_a intolerable_a rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o against_o bishop_n for_o desire_v more_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o possible_a thing_n i_o have_v in_o many_o year_n of_o liberty_n try_v without_o rigour_n so_o much_o as_o all_o church-canon_n agree_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o presbyter_n when_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n have_v thirty_o thousand_o and_o forty_o thousand_o if_o not_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n and_o most_o or_o many_o far_o less_o governable_a xvii_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v 1._o power_n or_o right_n 2._o obligation_n to_o 3._o the_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n you_o say_v be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a on_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a separately_z per_fw-mi part_n but_o as_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o the_o power_n be_v jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la 3._o the_o obligation_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o after_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o pastoral_a guidance_n thereby_o 2._o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o work_n in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n do_v each_o one_o apart_o that_o be_v deliver_v christ_n command_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n if_o yea_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o then_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o regiment_n that_o they_o must_v do_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la or_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n church_n guilty_a of_o perfidious_a negligence_n as_o a_o pastor_n will_v be_v that_o never_o guide_v his_o flock_n for_o not_o at_o all_o perform_v any_o such_o government_n what_o one_o act_n of_o government_n have_v the_o college_n perform_v in_o our_o age_n or_o in_o the_o age_n forego_v or_o in_o any_o age_n according_a to_o yourself_o since_o constant._n pogonatus_n his_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n
england_n unless_o we_o right_v the_o papist_n by_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o i_o conclude_v with_o another_o request_n that_o see_v dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o other_o of_o you_o honour_n melanchthon_n you_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o epistolarum_n vol._n 1._o per_fw-la pencer_n edit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1570._o pag._n 59.60_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o ep._n the_o ratisb_n act_n p._n 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr wormat._n colloq_fw-la p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v against_o eccius_n and_o other_o papist_n overvalue_a council_n and_o make_v they_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o we_o and_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o civil_a polity_n pag._n 191._o 1._o humano_fw-la more_fw-it constituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praetoria_fw-la potestate_fw-la interpretandarum_fw-la legum_n jurisconsulti_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 2._o addit_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la privatis_fw-la non_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la judicia_fw-la majoris_fw-la partis_fw-la seu_fw-la dissentire_fw-la à _fw-la suffragiis_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la 3._o majorum_fw-la synodorum_n sententiis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la parendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la long_a alia_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la coetu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o alligata_fw-la est_fw-la certis_fw-la personis_fw-la aut_fw-la certae_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n traditam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la judicium_fw-la posita_fw-la pag._n 195._o addit_fw-la vinculum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n vocari_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestandam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la successione_n regnantibus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la yet_o synod_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v for_o by_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la speak_v as_o be_v his_o way_n more_o sharp_o of_o council_n tell_v we_o what_o their_o work_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o one_o augustine_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o one_o catechism_n and_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a arianism_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o grow_v to_o afterward_o though_o doubtless_o the_o council_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v nazianzen_n word_n of_o council_n and_o except_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o david_n derodon_n he_o say_v more_o than_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o to_o vindicate_v nestorius_n as_o certain_o hold_v one_o person_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o sense_n but_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n take_v it_o for_o a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o mary_n kill_v rise_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n and_o he_o be_v but_o about_o word_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o read_v but_o derodon_n citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n will_v think_v i_o rather_o charitable_a than_o injurious_a for_o say_v that_o though_o his_o word_n be_v eutychian_a he_o mean_v also_o better_a than_o he_o speak_v ri._n baxter_n reader_n the_o bishop_n repetition_n in_o conference_n before_o and_o with_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o dr._n saywell_n occasion_v my_o over-tedious_a repetition_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a while_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v i._o to_o deny_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o than_o what_o be_v their_o church_n legislative_a power_n and_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o law_n that_o be_v no_o law_n and_o why_o be_v we_o call_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o why_o be_v we_o call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v law_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n can_v usurp_a foreigner_n therefore_o make_v we_o law_n ii_o he_o be_v put_v to_o disow_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o open_v that_o which_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o other_o name_n fit_v to_o deceive_v and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o thing_n and_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o universal_a governor_n as_o if_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la in_o supreme_a rector_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o dispute_v iii_o when_o he_o have_v oft_o plead_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o its_o law_n and_o make_v law-making_a its_o work_n he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o reduce_v it_o almost_o to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o in_o his_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o judge_a power_n to_o name_v not_o one_o that_o require_v a_o universal_a human_a judge_n iv._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o universal_a king_n or_o civil_a senate_n but_o why_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o say_v that_o it_o intimate_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o kingly_a force_a power_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o and_o only_o bring_v a_o compare_v argument_n but_o if_o they_o have_v claim_v no_o force_v power_n or_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v their_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n the_o world_n have_v suffer_v less_o and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v despise_v as_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o protestant_n will_v have_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la v._o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v to_o give_v up_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n where_o his_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la out_o of_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o who_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o patriarch_n whatever_o they_o think_v as_o know_v how_o far_o and_o where_o they_o long_o have_v be_v and_o most_o against_o they_o vi_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v get_v to_o answer_v my_o instance_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o council_n nor_o my_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o terrestrial_a but_o only_o of_o national_a imperial_a universality_n vii_o nor_o will_v he_o answer_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n either_o of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o college_n for_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n viii_o nor_o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n that_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n ix_o nor_o my_o reason_n that_o a_o pope_n headship_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a as_o this_o same_o though_o both_o be_v impossible_a x._o nor_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n must_v needs_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o every_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o foreign_a subject_n and_o of_o those_o prince_n who_o subject-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n xi_o and_o we_o can_v be_v inform_v how_o their_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v from_o the_o french_a and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v no_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o that_o since_o laud'_v time_n have_v study_v a_o coalition_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o our_o cost_n xii_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o nation_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o perjury_n that_o be_v all_o swear_a against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n that_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n renounce_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o the_o king_n ow_v but_o the_o king_n disow_v ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v express_o name_v 2._o the_o oath_n renounce_v it_o as_o foreign_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o foreigner_n the_o king_n choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v his_o physician_n though_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n himself_o nor_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o key_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n call_v the_o test_n express_o abjure_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v ludicrous_a jest_n with_o oath_n for_o any_o to_o say_v by_z prelate_n be_v not_o exclude_v many_n prelate_n in_o a_o college_n or_o council_n but_o some_o one_o if_o one_o much_o more_o many_o as_o prince_n and_o potentate_n exclude_v many_o and_o all_o our_o present_a clergy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n have_v take_v this_o oath_n or_o test_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church-representative_a and_o if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o
repetition_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a if_o you_o will_v read_v mr._n th._n beverley_n whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o my_o judgement_n suppose_v your_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v forbear_v transcribe_v and_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o dissent_v from_o and_o the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v i._o i_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n as_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n whether_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v i_o matter_n not_o ii_o consequently_n i_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n and_o of_o any_o humane_a universal_a law_n iii_o and_o i_o deny_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v a_o legislative_a regent_n power_n over_o any_o other_o king_n and_o nation_n which_o give_v they_o not_o that_o power_n by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n all_o these_o deny_a doctrine_n you_o own_o pag._n 28._o l._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 21_o 23_o 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v so_o many_o before_o repeat_v that_o i_o must_v not_o again_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o do_v prove_v you_o a_o universal_a humane_a polity_n by_o king_n or_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o aristocratical_a be_v worse_a than_o monarchical_a and_o less_o practicable_a and_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n a_o unfit_a name_n for_o it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o antichristian_a as_o the_o treasonable_a claim_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o error_n fall_v with_o the_o first_o for_o legislation_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n your_o three_o deny_v opinion_n i_o hope_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v continue_v to_o renounce_v and_o see_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o even_o all_o foreign_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o many_o oath_n against_o alteration_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nation_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n if_o the_o law_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjury_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o itself_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o judge_n know_v better_a than_o i._n but_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v yet_o prove_v k._n james_n his_o self-deposing_a if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o open_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o alienate_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o shall_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o to_o find_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a parliament_n or_o college_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v bishop_n be_v all_o save_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n blame_v not_o king_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o subject_n when_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v they_o or_o can_v sway_v they_o by_o preferment_n iu._n and_o i_o believe_v not_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o major_a part_n must_v go_v for_o this_o govern_v church_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n all_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v all_o christian_n or_o minister_n judge_v of_o their_o pretension_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v often_o err_v in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o return_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_a and_o disow_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o small_a number_n of_o error_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassins_n coptis_n syrian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n maronites_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o country_n near_a the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v most_o numerous_a bishopric_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o those_o far_o off_o and_o that_o have_v large_a and_o few_o bishopric_n will_v have_v few_o vote_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o three_o of_o the_o five_o old_a patriarchates_n have_v many_o error_n yea_o four_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o western_a church_n papist_n and_o protestant_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o over-the_a world_n so_o god_n never_o give_v the_o major_a part_n the_o sovereignty_n v._o and_o your_o foundation_n for_o all_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v intolerable_o false_a viz._n pag._n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la societatibus_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la svo_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la minor_fw-la majori_fw-la consentanea_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la edicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la communis_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la maximâ—_n cujusvis_fw-la societatis_fw-la parte_fw-la constituitur_fw-la eodem_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la constringatur_fw-la illudque_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la membrum_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la illius_fw-la societatis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la societatibus_fw-la valet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valere_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ornatissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 1._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o r._n hooker_n so_o nonconformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o it_o be_v downright_a popularity_n or_o democracy_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o can_v such_o man_n cry_v down_o republican_n yea_o and_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o republican_n o_o what_o a_o vafricious_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o ungoverned_a community_n or_o confederacy_n except_o those_o by_o contract_n turn_v a_o mere_a community_n into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o popular_a polity_n and_o in_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o rule_v but_o of_o those_o few_o who_o make_v up_o one_o political_a person_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o reason_n nature_n and_o common_a consent_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v king_n parliament_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o nor_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n god_n have_v anticipate_v humane_a popular_a pretence_n of_o be_v either_o natural_o ruler_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o govern_v power_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o nature_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o child_n to_o govern_v father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o scholar_n to_o rule_v their_o master_n so_o neither_o of_o subject_n to_o rule_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minor_a part_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o
christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13.3_o and_o 17.2_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o vii_o prince_n be_v therefore_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o duty_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v his_o interest_n and_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o viii_o subject_n by_o obligation_n be_v not_o always_o subject_n by_o consent_n nor_o subject_n by_o profess_a consent_n always_o subject_n by_o heart-consent_n ix_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebel_n x._o all_o the_o true_o baptise_a be_v thereby_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o profess_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a xi_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o these_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o mystical_a xii_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n visible_a as_o to_o mean_n and_o mystical_a as_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n while_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o xiii_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a politic_a society_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o specify_v and_o vnify_v head_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n all_o the_o baptise_a visible_a member_n and_o all_o the_o sincere_a consenter_n mystical_a member_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o body_n church_n or_o kingdom_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o specify_v institution_n or_o law_n the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n he_o give_v man_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v repent_v consent_v and_o be_v make_v member_n if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o own_o church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a head_n the_o species_n the_o unify_v term_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o live_a body_n a_o human_a creature_n impose_v on_o he_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o and_o mutable_a at_o their_o mutable_a wi_n every_o active_a form_n make_v its_o own_o material_a domicilium_fw-la who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o body_n or_o church_n in_o specie_fw-la before_o he_o make_v it_o himself_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n if_o it_o be_v who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o his_o body_n or_o church_n first_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o who_o make_v they_o such_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o not_o how_o come_v infidel_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o body_n or_o church_n for_o christ_n xv._n christ_n have_v de_fw-la specie_fw-la institute_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o his_o law_n term_n and_o description_n teach_v we_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o member_n as_o visible_a else_o we_o can_v never_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o christian_n nor_o who_o to_o love_v as_o such_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n xvi_o baptism_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o baptise_v be_v our_o christen_n and_o whoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o till_o they_o revolt_v all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v visible_a christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n head_v by_o their_o sovereign_a christ._n xvii_o all_o christian_n enter_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o duty_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n adult_n member_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infant_n xviii_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v adult_a communion_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a again_o must_v as_o full_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n devote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n consent_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o neglect_n of_o this_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o dead_a image_n of_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o confirmation_n confound_v the_o church_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o real_o but_o the_o world_n xix_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n and_o his_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v suit_v in_o number_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o like_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n head_n eye_n liver_n etc._n etc._n when_o nature_n have_v first_o make_v they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v make_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o in_o eminency_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v special_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n then_o proclaim_v and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v man_n be_v at_o hand_n xx._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n as_o man_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o man._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o subject_n person_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a now_o in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o will_v in_o visible_a glory_n come_v and_o judge_v they_o 6._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n for_o ever_o 7._o his_o law_n be_v visible_a 8._o his_o officer_n be_v visible_a 9_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v visible_a here_o 10._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o church_n be_v invisible_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v never_o see_v 2._o his_o soul_n never_o see_v 3._o his_o office_n as_o to_o truth_n right_o and_o authority_n invisible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n invisible_a 5._o their_o sincerity_n invisible_a 6._o and_o christ_n now_o not_o see_v on_o earth_n 7._o nor_o heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v where_o be_v his_o great_a execution_n and_o retribution_n xxi_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o one_o human_a kind_n of_o one_o interest_n of_o one_o profession_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o sincere_a and_o join_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v one_o christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o centre_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o land_n of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n xxii_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o full_o make_v have_v dissimilar_v part_n some_o be_v noble_a organical_a part_n first_o make_v to_o be_v instrument_n in_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o form_v church_n without_o they_o some_o be_v such_o integral_n as_o the_o church_n may_v live_v without_o but_o not_o be_v whole_a without_o even_o as_o aristotle_n define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v entelechia_fw-la or_o the_o entitative_a act_n and_o form_n of_o a_o physical_a organise_v body_n capable_a of_o be_v animate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o in_o
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
bromhal_o say_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o government_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o credible_a expositor_n of_o it_o we_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v to_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o especial_o against_o such_o trust_n our_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n 2._o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o have_v give_v these_o patriarch_n this_o power_n if_o man_n dead_a 1300._o year_n ago_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n now_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o roll_a power_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o by_o any_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v over_o we_o but_o though_o make_v by_o they_o they_o bind_v we_o now_o only_o as_o the_o law_n of_o our_o present_a governor_n by_o the_o constitution_n the_o successive_a king_n be_v still_o by_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o their_o law_n till_o by_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o some_o present_a power_n over_o we_o make_v they_o their_o law_n no_o old_a church_n canon_n can_v bind_v we_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o ancestor_n contract_v we_o must_v stand_v to_o they_o else_o we_o may_v choose_v a_o father_n can_v bind_v his_o child_n to_o his_o hurt_n but_o only_o to_o his_o benefit_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o obligation_n 4._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o make_v those_o patriarch_n who_o will_v have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o we_o have_v we_o be_v then_o alive_a the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n make_v they_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o confirm_v they_o but_o neither_o that_o prince_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v our_o ruler_n here_o what_o if_o the_o king_n or_o convocation_n make_v canterbury_n and_o york_n metropolitan_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v church-power_n over_o other_o land_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n have_v never_o the_o government_n of_o any_o give_v they_o by_o the_o old_a council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o of_o some_o volunteer_n that_o for_o advantage_n choose_v it_o 6._o who_o be_v these_o patriarch_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v they_o not_o all_o turn_v into_o name_n and_o shadow_n condemn_v one_o another_o and_o must_v these_o five_o fight_a shadow_n represent_v and_o rule_v the_o christian_a world_n 7._o to_o return_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v impertinent_a the_o apostle_n be_v prime_a minister_n and_o more_o represent_v christ_n than_o the_o church_n the_o church_n choose_v they_o not_o christ_n make_v they_o foundation_n base_n and_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o representative_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o choose_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n all_o minister_n succeed_v they_o and_o as_o superior_a minister_n some_o say_v bishop_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o dream_n as_o a_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o successor_n or_o appoint_v any_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v have_v obey_v these_o ruler_n but_o who_o have_v call_v they_o a_o general_n council_n none_o but_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n claim_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o claim_v it_o but_o from_o one_o apostle_n peter_n rome_n and_o antioch_n as_o his_o pretend_a seat_n and_o alexandria_n that_o he_o set_v st._n mark_v over_o they_o sure_o the_o apostle_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n patriarchates_n and_o if_o they_o have_v four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o now_o subject_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o ruling_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o this_o do_v but_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n if_o they_o plead_v for_o new_a power_n to_o make_v patriarch_n let_v they_o prove_v who_o have_v that_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o and_o how_o they_o now_o use_v it_o will_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o obey_v usurper_n and_o disobey_v christian_n ever_o unite_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o patriarch_n who_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o wise_a much_o less_o by_o all_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o lii_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v much_o of_o his_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v his_o army_n and_o he_o their_o general_n without_o they_o he_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o they_o the_o most_o of_o church_n corruption_n have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o they_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v rebellion_n maintain_v the_o pope_n enable_v to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n call_v henrician_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o dig_v dead_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v for_o loyalty_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o if_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o good_a ludovicus_n pius_n and_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v liii_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v or_o lawful_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a or_o judiciary_n power_n this_o many_o protestant_n and_o after_o all_o dr._n barrow_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v arg._n 1._o if_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n than_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n supreme_a governor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v arg._n 2._o that_o government_n which_o the_o church_n be_v without_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o the_o just_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n arg._n 3._o that_o government_n which_o rare_o exi_v and_o have_v not_o exi_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o thousand_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o vacancy_n for_o the_o species_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n have_v so_o rare_o have_v that_o which_o our_o present_a adversary_n themselves_o take_v for_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v any_o they_o have_v have_v none_o since_o yea_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n call_v general_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o supreme_a council_n just_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v it_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o species_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n arg._n 4._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n than_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o such_o councils-law_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a vacancy_n 300_o year_n first_o and_o since_o 601_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o but_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o consequent_a that_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v no_o law_n so_o long_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o law_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n right_o action_n and_o due_n there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n law_n and_o if_o the_o ruler_n be_v dead_a the_o law_n be_v dead_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o will._n obj._n our_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o king_n nor_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o the_o law_n say_v rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n
renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o
religion_n who_o value_v it_o most_o dog_n will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o carrion_n and_o swine_n for_o draff_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o fight_v for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n while_o dog_n and_o swine_n like_o peaceable_a creature_n pass_v they_o by_o or_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o dirt._n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v ever_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n beside_o in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o in_o all_o that_o usurp_a universal_a legislator_n will_v obtrude_v what_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o dangerous_a rupture_n do_v the_o controversy_n make_v now_o about_o conformity_n in_o britain_n and_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o life_n after_o this_o to_o live_v and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v his_o end_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a indispensible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o under_o god_n but_o none_o have_v power_n above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o final_a infallible_a universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o oversight_n and_o every_o man_n a_o discern_a rational_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n 7._o that_o without_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n or_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v wilful_o for_o any_o price_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o holiness_n too_o much_o nor_o obey_v he_o too_o faithful_o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 12._o that_o serious_a servant_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v our_o daily_a ordinary_a duty_n 13._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o daily_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a 14._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o worldly_a temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a everlasting_a end_n know_v that_o else_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n vexation_n and_o dangerous_a snare_n 15._o that_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o all_o the_o possession_n pleasure_n and_o hope_n on_o earth_n these_o and_o abundance_n more_o we_o be_v common_o as_o to_o profession_n agree_v on_o and_o though_o this_o in_o sincerity_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n or_o toleration_n with_o some_o man_n nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o scandalous_a intolerable_a schism_n disobedience_n obstinacy_n and_o what_o man_n mind_n to_o charge_n upon_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o ruler_n in_o their_o several_a place_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o every_o conformist_n and_o nonconformi_v in_o england_n be_v of_o so_o unattainable_a perfect_a knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o end_v our_o difference_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o prison_n silence_v and_o the_o present_a heavy_a accusation_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n our_o difference_n be_v 1._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o oath_n declaration_n and_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o promise_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a rubric_n and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n 3._o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a canon_n god_n law_n have_v agree_v we_o all_o that_o lie_v deliberate_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v perjury_n especial_o of_o thousand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n when_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v schismatical_a divide_v christ_n church_n by_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o engine_n all_o these_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o price_n but_o we_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o to_o conform_v will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n such_o miserable_a casuist_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o lie_v perjury_n sacrilege_n profane_v baptism_n sinful_a excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o sinner_n but_o qu._n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o usual_a signification_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o imposer_n cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o a_o universal_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o man_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o they_o procure_v you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o few_o controvert_v sentence_n in_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v it_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v or_o end_v your_o difference_n ans._n no_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o church_n or_o kingdom_n these_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o enders_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o explain_v their_o word_n yea_o though_o the_o conformist_n be_v much_o disagree_v about_o it_o among_o themselves_o judge_n will_v decide_v particular_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n antecedent_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o one_o exposition_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o make_v the_o law_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o they_o that_o make_v the_o word_n alone_o which_o other_o man_n must_v put_v the_o sense_n on_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n prelate_n or_o priest_n can_v on_o pretence_n of_o a_o judicial_a expository_n authority_n be_v judge_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n every_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n for_o god_n make_v but_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n by_o pretence_n of_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a antecedent_n obligatory_a exposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o to_o judge_v by_o this_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o several_a church_n the_o pastor_n must_v do_v that_o x._o another_o great_a deceit_n be_v by_o confound_a communion_n and_o concord_n with_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o argue_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n must_v have_v concord_n and_o communion_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v under_o one_o supreme_a humane_a government_n as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o concord_n as_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a senate_n or_o monarch_n and_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n will_v not_o serve_v obj._n but_o if_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o concord_n and_o general_a council_n and_o patriarch_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
to_o he_o after_o 3._o between_o a_o bishop_n who_o revolt_n be_v profess_v and_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o secret_a 4._o between_o live_v peaceable_o and_o own_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 5._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o a_o church_n pastor_n 6._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o between_o obey_v such_o a_o one_o when_o the_o church_n accept_v he_o or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n against_o their_o consent_n 8._o between_o subjection_n in_o necessary_a case_n where_o no_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o in_o case_n unnecessary_a where_o we_o may_v have_v better_o §_o 6._o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o thought_n as_o in_o a_o dreadful_a case_n in_o these_o conclusion_n i._o if_o the_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v unknown_a it_o make_v not_o that_o obedience_n to_o he_o unlawful_a which_o be_v his_o due_n ii_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o national_a concord_n iii_o if_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n be_v know_v to_o revolt_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v innocent_a no_o nor_o with_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o know_v his_o case_n and_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n iv._o so_o far_o as_o a_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v true_a power_n to_o command_v v._o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o his_o revolt_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o open_o renounce_v the_o revolt_a bishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n vi_o if_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v where_o no_o other_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n can_v be_v have_v one_o that_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a usurper_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o or_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o commission_n to_o one_o office_n of_o which_o one_o be_v currant_n and_o the_o other_o straight_n if_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n commission_n shall_v also_o take_v one_o from_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n the_o latter_a be_v void_a and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v all_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n because_o his_o better_a commission_n may_v so_o far_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o his_o baptise_v ordination_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o papist_n baptise_v nor_o re-ordain_a all_o that_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v all_o church_n assembly_n where_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v than_o to_o profess_v conâ—â—nt_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n or_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n for_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a which_o must_v be_v get_v by_o sinful_a mean_n viii_o if_o a_o nation_n as_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o a_o nation_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v design_v such_o a_o subjection_n or_o if_o one_o bishop_n or_o more_o declare_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n open_o to_o disown_n and_o oppose_v such_o attempt_n and_o ordinary_o to_o disow_v the_o proper_a church_n government_n ordination_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o disow_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o open_o follow_v they_o for_o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o universal_a usurpation_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o chief_a substitute_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n by_o false_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o that_o miserable_a war_n which_o the_o romanist_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v do_v and_o consequent_o to_o introduce_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o neutral_a if_o with_o single_a fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o familiarity_n much_o less_o with_o such_o subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o no_o christian_a be_v actual_o a_o church-member_n under_o any_o one_o as_o his_o pastor_n without_o mutual_a consent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o take_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o our_o pastor_n he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o he_o either_o want_v any_o essential_a qualification_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n by_o the_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a full_o decide_v the_o case_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o people_n forsake_v not_o a_o uncapable_a bishop_n though_o other_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o libellatick_a come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o universal_a usurpation_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v that_o will_v justify_v subjection_n to_o such_o designer_n for_o suffer_v must_v not_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o believer_n none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o dispositive_a martyr_n 5._o many_o old_a canon_n be_v make_v against_o presbyter_n swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o church_n enemy_n 6._o and_o magistrate_n command_n will_v not_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o command_v ix_o the_o restriction_n of_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o such_o 1._o because_o even_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o usurper_n be_v not_o licitum_fw-la aut_fw-la honestum_fw-la though_o they_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a 2._o a_o lawful_a ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v only_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o a_o usurper_n must_v not_o be_v as_o much_o own_v as_o a_o lawful_a ruler_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v false_o pretend_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o shall_v solicit_v the_o king_n army_n to_o take_v commission_n from_o he_o a_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o may_v at_o once_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n in_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o traitor_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o commander_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o neither_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v arm_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o a_o parliament_n or_o any_o senate_n as_o of_o a_o single_a usurper_n shall_v they_o false_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n or_o law_n do_v make_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o usurp_v the_o king_n proper_a power_n and_o special_o if_o the_o total_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n
be_v by_o a_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o constant_a miracle_n yea_o as_o many_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o that_o through_o all_o generation_n q._n 33._o do_v it_o not_o require_v great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n to_o be_v sure_o what_o council_n there_o have_v be_v and_o which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o which_o heretical_a which_o valid_a and_o which_o invalid_a and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o be_v all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a q._n 34._o yea_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n of_o many_o that_o have_v such_o certainty_n of_o such_o history_n of_o council_n when_o writer_n so_o much_o disagree_v q._n 35._o see_v historian_n be_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o untrusty_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o ignorance_n faction_n temerity_n and_o partiality_n if_o not_o malignity_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o false_a history_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a uncontradict_v evidence_n no_o man_n well_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o certainty_n herein_o q._n 36._o if_o the_o belief_n of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o duty_n unity_n or_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o know_v what_o be_v their_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o when_o council_n and_o decree_n be_v so_o voluminous_a and_o few_o priest_n know_v they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o disagree_v what_o canon_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o law_n q._n 37._o if_o a_o layman_n shall_v know_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n about_o faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v such_o a_o defective_a half_a faith_n and_o obedience_n save_v he_o or_o must_v he_o know_v all_o q._n 38._o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o must_v believe_v herein_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 1._o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o belief_n of_o council_n 2._o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o speak_v with_o he_o 3._o and_o be_v their_o priest_n infallible_a herein_o or_o not_o q._n 39_o do_v not_o this_o by_o the_o deceitful_a noise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o council_n and_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n make_v every_o parish_n priest_n word_n the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n and_o council_n propose_v it_o or_o attest_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o council_n say_v it_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n church_n and_o council_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n q._n 40._o be_v it_o not_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sottish_a ignorant_a profane_a drunken_a malicious_a man_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o salvation_n on_o a_o suppose_a certainty_n that_o these_o priest_n say_v true_a q._n 41._o if_o the_o parishioner_n know_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n can_v they_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n q._n 42._o can_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o never_o see_v a_o bishop_n tell_v whether_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n italy_n germany_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n q._n 43._o be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v thus_o into_o the_o mere_a belief_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o but_o a_o humane_a q._n 44._o if_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v q._n 45._o have_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o council_n word_n q._n 46._o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v a_o council_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o former_a council_n if_o so_o how_o do_v that_o former_a council_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v none_o before_o to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o late_a council_n when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o by_o a_o former_a q._n 47._o why_o do_v not_o one_o council_n determine_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v must_v new_a one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o q._n 48._o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o judgement_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v judge_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n canon_n law_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o obey_v a_o thousand_o law_n than_o a_o few_o be_v not_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o make_v they_o so_o many_o law_n and_o make_v salvation_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n q._n 49._o see_v christ_n be_v above_o three_o year_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o observe_v whatever_o christ_n command_v act._n 1.3_o 4._o math._n 28.19_o 20._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o yet_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o universal_a concord_n q._n 50._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o church_n concord_n for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o agree_v 1._o in_o preserve_v these_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o adversary_n and_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o time_n the_o translation_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o stand_a sovereign_a power_n in_o priest_n prelate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o law_n q._n 51._o have_v we_o not_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o this_o work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v that_o pope_n patriarch_n prelate_n or_o priest_n have_v it_o q._n 52._o when_o some_o english_a prelate_n and_o priest_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n do_v they_o not_o
part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n another_o part_n 3._o and_o one_o who_o law_n be_v for_o popery_n or_o his_o power_n above_o law_n use_v by_o commission_n and_o one_o who_o rule_v by_o protestant_a law_n and_o so_o 1._o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o total_a popish_a sovereignty_n rule_v by_o popish_a law_n or_o mandate_n above_o law_n be_v no_o political_a protestant_n national_a church_n though_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v protestant_n the_o form_n that_o denominate_v be_v papal_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o disposition_n without_o which_o none_o recipitur_fw-la forma_fw-la it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n neither_o protestant_n save_o equivocal_o nor_o papist_n but_o mix_v but_o if_o bishop_n morley_n and_o those_o conformist_n that_o give_v the_o total_a legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o they_o that_o make_v it_o traitorous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n speak_v by_o law_n may_v be_v set_v against_o his_o personal_a will_n word_n and_o commission_n than_o the_o parliament_n and_o law_n remain_v protestant_a the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v you_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n foâ—_n then_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n public_a voice_n aâ—d_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n above_o his_o own_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o protesâ—ant_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o his_o commission_n e._n â—_o to_o the_o french_a or_o irish_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n be_v â—bove_o law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n lie_v on_o this_o poiâ—t_n of_o conformity_n §_o 14._o but_o i_o will_v leave_v another_o case_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o â—f_a metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la if_o diocesan_n or_o convocation_n be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o a_o church_n be_v true_o societas_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o govern_v qu._n then_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o godfrey_n goodman_n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o eli_n of_o norwich_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n while_n dr._n guning_n dr._n sparrow_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n while_o dr._n laud_n dr._n neale_n be_v here_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o dr._n bromhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n §_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n now_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v no_o visible_a inform_v constitutive_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o mere_a consent_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o a_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n regardable_a have_v not_o be_v answer_n enough_o who_o agree_v that_o all_o politic_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la as_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o grant_v till_o it_o be_v further_o deform_v that_o it_o be_v no_o political_a body_n but_o a_o mere_a confederate_a community_n like_o a_o confederacy_n of_o kingdom_n but_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o that_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o same_o land_n have_v many_o sort_n of_o confederate_a clergy_n it_o have_v as_o many_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v be_v not_o know_v in_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o here_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o have_v nature_n put_v a_o rule_v authority_n in_o major_a vote_n of_o lay_n or_o clergy_n as_o bear_v with_o they_o before_o contract_n give_v it_o they_o by_o political_a constitution_n all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o it_o march_n 30._o 1691._o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v read_v bishop_n stillingfleet_n excellent_a charge_n to_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v give_v i_o hope_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n here_o but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o further_a reformation_n as_o may_v procure_v our_o concord_n or_o at_o last_o move_v the_o lawmaker_n so_o far_o to_o amend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o man_n qualify_v for_o his_o describe_v work_n and_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v die_v as_o unpracticable_a singularity_n but_o i_o humble_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o regard_n especial_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o i._o pag._n 12._o those_o that_o have_v the_o small_a cure_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o linwood_n note_v that_o parochialis_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n dicitur_fw-la pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o what_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o be_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la ask_v dr._n fuller_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v ministerial_a truth_n to_o publish_v that_o parochus_n be_v never_o call_v pastor_n till_o the_o deliration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a age._n ii_o pag._n 25._o i_o hope_v thâ—y_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o we_o we_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o 1660._o but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sheldon_n morley_n guning_n hinchman_n sparrow_n and_o many_o more_o such_o that_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o it_o in_o court_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o disow_v it_o iii_o i_o rejoice_v to_o find_v it_o prove_v pag._n 37._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o clerk_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n which_o as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o some_o faint_a hope_v for_o the_o future_a so_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o tell_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o guilt_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o uncapable_a clergy_n iu_o pag._n 40._o he_o prove_v that_o visitation_n shall_v be_v parochial_a v._o he_o comfortable_o purpose_v to_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o tell_v minister_n their_o duty_n of_o certify_v the_o receiver_n fitness_n vi_o in_o a_o word_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v this_o charge_n with_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o much_o april_n 3._o 1691._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o they_o be_v even_o of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n head_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o all_o the_o 7_o term_n of_o unity_n require_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o under_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n world_n nor_o in_o kingdom_n neither_o under_o one_o man_n or_o senate_n but_o they_o have_v a_o better_a union_n union_n they_o that_o record_v his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o rostok_n in_o his_o too_o hasty_a passage_n from_o sweden_n towards_o be_v wife_n then_o absent_a quistorpius_n pastor_n of_o rostok_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o bishop_n know_v grotius_n who_o say_v true_a i_o know_v not_o not_o how_o much_o that_o be_v see_v in_o their_o patriarch_n jeremias_n and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n florence_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o popery_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n long_o before_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v all_o that_o their_o council_n bring_v in_o till_o 1256._o need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n save_o transubstantiation_n we_o can_v obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a primate_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n addition_n nor_o think_v this_o a_o quit_v popery_n popery_n do_v the_o three_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o four_o four_o that_o be_v well_o put_v in_o but_o by_o who_o convocate_v convocate_v over_o council_n council_n do_v christ_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n perpetual_a lawmaker_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n or_o to_o that_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v
dissolve_v dissolve_v and_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v perjure_a by_o take_v in_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n power_n and_o yet_o obey_v his_o council_n canon_n canon_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o say_v gerson_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n must_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o leave_v we_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v we_o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o from_o we_o will_v our_o conciliator_n have_v magnify_v the_o man_n that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o england_n will_v have_v agree_v with_o cromwell_n to_o allow_v the_o king_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n or_o wâ—les_n or_o to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o highway_n robber_n shall_v reâ—urn_v â—ne_a half_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n have_v obey_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o usurper_n sinful_a canon_n canon_n confusion_n 1._o the_o form_n denominate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o separate_v from_o be_v a_o pretend_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o but_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n but_o 1._o from_o their_o usurpation_n 2._o and_o other_o sin_n sin_n and_o have_v before_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatic_n he_o make_v all_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o it_o it_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v in_o council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n and_o the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n of_o the_o union_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n be_v his_o regular_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o infinite_a power_n 3._o all_o the_o canon_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v question_v whether_o these_o law_n or_o custom_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o the_o man_n that_o must_v have_v this_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o moor_n the_o emperor_n of_o abassia_n the_o persian_a the_o emperor_n of_o indastan_n call_v the_o mogal_a the_o king_n of_o poland_n hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o abundance_n more_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o any_o of_o these_o country_n mahometan_n or_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n like_v and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o their_o will_n in_o any_o great_a matter_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v know_v already_o and_o consequent_o what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o council_n if_o all_o these_o prince_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o universal_a council_n the_o major_a vote_n if_o it_o be_v call_v in_o mesopotamia_n or_o that_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o rome_n call_v heretic_n if_o call_v in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v greek_n if_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o france_n they_o will_v be_v papist_n no_o where_o protestant_n few_o will_v travel_v above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n to_o the_o council_n 8._o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o platform_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n yet_o you_o see_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o far_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n there_o indeed_o council_n be_v national_o general_n they_o be_v court_n they_o have_v legislative_a power_n and_o praetorian_a command_n none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o for_o relief_n in_o foro_n humano_fw-la emperor_n give_v they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a over_o their_o own_o subject_n what_o power_n have_v they_o over_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o court_n by_o the_o king_n but_o france_n or_o spain_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o to_o be_v over_o they_o unquestionable_a legislator_n yea_o i_o believe_v king_n and_o parliament_n at_o home_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o their_o law_n law_n and_o be_v not_o these_o unmerciful_a man_n that_o will_v let_v man_n take_v up_o with_o a_o damn_v baptism_n and_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a baptism_n which_o yet_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o fear_v anabaptism_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o man_n damnation_n damnation_n the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o usurp_v power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n be_v here_o make_v by_o he_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o by_o dispensation_n come_v in_o to_o protestant_a church_n they_o also_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o schismatic_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o forget_v to_o except_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o with_o how_o much_o wise_a be_v these_o man_n than_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v christian_n to_o live_v as_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n man_n this_o yet_o be_v some_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o your_o grant_n 1._o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v for_o the_o continue_a universal_a legislative_a church_n do_v it_o cease_v at_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o canon_n bind_v we_o till_o adrian_n time_n and_o not_o since_o 3._o but_o sir_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n till_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n before_o that_o which_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o without_o renounce_v the_o law_n and_o sufficient_a government_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o such_o pitiful_a reason_n as_o you_o you_o the_o stand_a power_n of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o that_o of_o official_a minister_n much_o differ_v differ_v all_o necessary_a power_n since_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n publish_v his_o universal_a law_n be_v but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n guide_v the_o flock_n by_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v of_o incidental_a circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n law_n christ_n express_o limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n truth_n when_o the_o king_n sendâ—_n out_o judge_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o king_n or_o legislator_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o promulgate_a and_o record_v christ_n law_n other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o preserve_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o to_o be_v change_v by_o new_a addition_n and_o be_v half_o divine_a and_o half_a humane_a god_n word_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o medley_n medley_n the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v no_o general_n council_n the_o three_o next_o have_v national_a or_o imperial_a general_n council_n the_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o you_o include_v in_o all_o age_n have_v such_o council_n and_o practice_n as_o prove_v not_o her_o right_n else_o why_o do_v not_o you_o now_o practise_v according_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v all_o but_o in_o three_o age_n and_o other_o but_o four_o and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o eight_o who_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v popery_n have_v christ_n give_v any_o new_a command_n since_o those_o which_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v have_v you_o any_o more_o of_o his_o command_n to_o give_v we_o than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o may_v make_v new_a one_o you_o have_v more_o than_o
communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n in_o so_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n 9_o but_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v the_o bringer_n of_o all_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o preserver_n expounder_n and_o applier_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n infallible_o deliver_v that_o word_n and_o law_n which_o all_o succeed_a pastor_n must_v preach_v practice_n and_o rule_n by_o as_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n this_o be_v hitherto_o my_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o speedy_o to_o try_v and_o receive_v instruction_n however_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n two_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v herein_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a constitutive_a or_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o sovereign_a power_n personal_n or_o collective_a have_v supreme_a universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o and_o to_o obey_v 2._o that_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o universal_a church-soveraign_n or_o power_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n or_o communion_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v universal_o know_v by_o christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o nor_o can_v the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v universal_o know_v 4._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o concord_n or_o communion_n universal_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o if_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a universal_a supreme_a power_n that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o some_o other_o divine_a record_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o either_o we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a record_n that_o notify_v this_o and_o scripture_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hence_o allege_v but_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v near_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n or_o small_a number_n man_n can_v have_v send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n but_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a extent_n if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a monothelite_n controversy_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n catalogue_n can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o america_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n know_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o decide_v how_o few_o will_v live_v long_o enough_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o apostle_n single_o by_o a_o infallible_a unite_n spirit_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v obligatory_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n without_o meet_v to_o consult_v and_o vote_n it_o paul_n profess_v gal._n 1_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n need_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o vote_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o so_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o together_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o college_n and_o while_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o college_n and_o conciliar_a way_n save_v that_o act._n 15._o &_o 11._o which_o be_v 1._o no_o general_n council_n from_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o do_v by_o apostle_n only_a but_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o on_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o their_o special_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v 2._o therefore_o their_o authority_n of_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o christ_n command_n m-28-20_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o these_o two_o advantage_n be_v choose_v ear-witness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o continue_a part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v christ_n instrument_n in_o universal_a legislation_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v according_o enable_v to_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n own_o but_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a law_n than_o we_o have_v think_v on_o and_o god_n word_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n 2._o and_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o seal_v the_o new_a word_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o old_a ii_o the_o scripture_n deny_v a_o vicarious_a summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o that_o be_v but_o one._n 2._o in_o call_v christ_n only_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v apostle_n but_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o steward_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 3._o baptise_v we_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o show_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 4._o paul_n decry_v it_o as_o carnality_n and_o schism_n to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o men._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v up_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n but_o christ_n only_o profess_v themselves_o witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v in_o christ_n without_o hear_v the_o â—ote_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o college_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_n such_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n neither_o to_o a_o personal_a nor_o collective_a sovereign_a power_n the_o judge_n of_o england_n have_v a_o power_n which_o limited_o in_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n respect_v all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o nor_o be_v they_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v their_o power_n change_v 3._o therefore_o the_o constitutive_a oath_n or_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n 5._o much_o less_o in_o other_o kingdom_n 6._o nor_o be_v any_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o